〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v come_v near_a to_o our_o emendation_n further_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o punctation_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n such_o be_v the_o inscription_n usual_o perfixt_v before_o the_o law_n and_o letter_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n do_v every_o where_o attest_v victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n he_o take_v the_o pronomen_fw-la forename_n of_o victor_n after_o his_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o tyrant_n his_o son_n also_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n as_o it_o be_v retain_v that_o name_n as_o their_o letter_n inform_v we_o far_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n maximus_n for_o about_o three_o month_n space_n that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la all_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o other_o augustus_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o title_n and_o name_n and_o in_o who_o their_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v revive_v which_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v several_a line_n above_o further_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v write_v these_o word_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o writer_n do_v in_o this_o work_n often_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o praise_n and_o good_a wish_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sr._n henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n remarke_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o i_o agree_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n be_v in_o use_n or_o be_v embrace_v embrace_v representation_n be_v stamp_n on_o coin_n or_o money_n money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o may_v explain_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o my_o judgement_n most_o egregious_o foolish_a for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o that_o expression_n beside_o in_o most_o coin_n constantine_n appear_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n right_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a prince_n or_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o eusebius_n except_v none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whilst_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o a_o christian._n which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n be_v by_o some_o report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o constantine_n do_v orosius_n book_n 7._o write_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n concern_v constantine_n in_o this_o manner_n primus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la christianus_n the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o emperor_n except_o philippus_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a during_o a_o very_a few_o year_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o idol_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v witâ—_n he_o or_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v vales._n vales._n or_o adversary_n adversary_n preach_v preach_v or_o haddit_n overthrow_v all_o the_o error_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n after_o his_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n eusebius_n have_v add_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n entitle_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o fabric_n and_o sacred_a present_n of_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v in_o chap._n 32_o and_o 46_o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o the_o latter_a oration_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o that_o former_a one_o namely_o constantine_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v better_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a monument_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n and_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o his_o study_n and_o disposition_n i_o shall_v i_o think_v do_v what_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n if_o i_o shall_v â—mploy_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o mend_v and_o explain_v it_o vale_n vale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o entitle_v which_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n maximus_n augustus_n constantinus_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n or_o bright_a splendour_n both_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o join_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o but_o in_o scaliger_n copy_n it_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n indeed_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o do_v elegant_o term_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o have_v christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pignus_fw-la promissionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o for_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o a_o assurance_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o assent_v not_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o join_v these_o with_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a repetition_n in_o regard_n constantine_n have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n constantine_n salute_v all_o the_o catholic_n people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v wherefore_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o period_n wherein_o constantine_n set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n people_n further_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o multitude_n &c_n &c_n that_o constantine_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o what_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n be_v thou_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sanctity_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n there_o be_v a_o note_n set_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n but_o have_v look_v
render_v more_o magnificent_a by_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o because_o from_o that_o time_n god_n will_v honour_v the_o pious_a memory_n of_o his_fw-la saint_n for_o the_o impious_a and_o destructive_a julian_n that_o tyrant_n hateful_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n apollo_n daphnaeus_n etc._n who_o make_v use_v of_o forth_o castalia_n for_o a_o voice_n and_o prophecy_n a_o oracle_n can_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n consult_v his_o oracle_n because_o the_o holy_a 18._o babylas_n his_o near-neighbour_n have_v quite_o stop_v up_o his_o mouth_n against_o his_o will_n and_o force_v thereto_o by_o stripe_n as_o it_o be_v honour_a the_o saint_n with_o a_o removal_n at_o which_o time_n a_o spacious_a church_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o before_o the_o city_n which_o structure_n continue_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o daemon_n may_v in_o future_a free_o perform_v their_o own_o business_n according_o as_o it_o be_v report_v they_o have_v beforehand_o promise_v julian_n this_o affair_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n order_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n remove_v into_o a_o undefiled_a place_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o most_o beautiful_a church_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a wonder_n earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o very_a time_n that_o much-talk't-of_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n which_o war_n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v with_o much_o accuracy_n and_o eloquence_n relate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o singular_a neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n how_o attila_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a city_n he_o take_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o and_o last_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o great_a action_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n while_o the_o same_o theodosius_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n a_o most_o terrible_a and_o horrid_a vales._n earthquake_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o tower_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n fell_a down_o flat_a and_o that_o call_v the_o long-wall_n of_o cherronesus_n fall_v likewise_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o many_o village_n sink_v down_o into_o it_o moreover_o many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a calamitous_a accident_n happen_v both_o at_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o some_o fountain_n be_v whole_o dry_v up_o and_o in_o other_o place_n abundance_n of_o water_n gush_v forth_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o tree_n of_o themselves_o vast_o root_v be_v throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n vales._n together_o with_o their_o root_n and_o many_o heap_n of_o earth_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a make_v up_o into_o mountain_n the_o sea_n throw_v forth_o dead_a fish_n upon_o its_o shore_n and_o many_o island_n therein_o be_v swallow_v up_o ship_n make_v their_o voyage_n at_o sea_n be_v see_v upon_o dry_a ground_n the_o water_n have_v recede_v and_o leave_v they_o many_o place_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o both_o the_o phrygias_n be_v sore_o damnify_v this_o calamity_n rage_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o some_o time_n notwithstanding_o it_o continue_v not_o with_o that_o vehemency_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v but_o abate_v by_o small_a degree_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o whole_o cease_v chap._n xviii_o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n memnonius_n zoïlus_n and_o callistus_n vales._n personage_n eminent_a for_o their_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v scent_n by_o theodosius_n to_o be_v vales._n governor_n of_o antioch_n memnonius_n with_o much_o of_o beauty_n and_o accuracy_n raise_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n that_o edifice_n which_o by_o we_o also_o be_v term_v the_o psephium_n leave_v a_o open_a atrium_n or_o court_n in_o the_o middle_n zoïlus_n build_v the_o royâll_n pôrticus_fw-la which_o be_v place_v side_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o rufinus_n his_o porticus_fw-la and_o retain_v his_o name_n even_o to_o our_o age_n although_o the_o building_n have_v frequent_o be_v alter_v on_o account_n of_o various_a calamitous_a accident_n moreover_o callistus_n have_v raise_v a_o most_o magnificent_a and_o splendid_a structure_n which_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_n as_o those_o of_o our_o age_n have_v term_v callistus_n porticus_fw-la before_o etc._n that_o palace_n which_o be_v make_v the_o court_n of_o judicature_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o forum_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a house_n the_o vales._n praetorium_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la after_o these_o person_n anatolius_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n build_v that_o term_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la and_o beautify_v it_o with_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n these_o remark_n though_o they_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o design_n in_o hand_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v unhandsome_a and_o contemptible_a to_o lover_n of_o learning_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n theodosius_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o theodosius_n frequent_a rebellion_n happen_v in_o europe_n while_o valentinianus_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o theodosius_n repress_v by_o send_v great_a force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n which_o make_v up_o vales._n as_o well_o a_o foot_n army_n as_o a_o naval_a strength_n moreover_o he_o vanquish_v the_o persian_n rage_v who_o be_v grow_v insolent_a isdigerde_n father_n to_o vararanes_n be_v then_o their_o king_n or_o as_o 18._o socrates_n sentiment_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o vararanes_n himself_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o on_o their_o request_n to_o he_o by_o their_o ambassador_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o a_o peace_n which_o vales._n last_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n reign_n these_o transaction_n have_v be_v relate_v by_o other_o writer_n and_o be_v also_o very_o handsome_o reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a of_o epiphania_fw-la who_o have_v likewise_o write_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n etc._n claudianus_n and_o vales._n cyrus_n flourish_v further_o this_o cyrus_n arrive_v at_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o the_o praefect_n which_o grand_a officer_n our_o ancestor_n term_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la or_o praefect_n of_o the_o court_n he_o be_v also_o master_n of_o the_o western_a milice_fw-la at_o which_o time_n carthage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o vandal_n those_o barbarian_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o genserichus_n chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n moreover_n this_o theodosius_n marry_v eudocia_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v salutary_a baptism_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o athenian_a a_o woman_n eloquent_a and_o beautiful_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o pulcheria_n augusta_n his_o sister_n by_o her_o theodosius_n have_v a_o daughter_n by_o name_n eudoxia_n who_o when_o she_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v marriageable_a the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n marry_v have_v on_o that_o account_n go_v from_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n vales._n butler_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o eudocia_n in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n vales._n come_v hither_o and_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n here_o she_o close_v her_o speech_n with_o this_o verse_n i_o boast_v that_o i_o be_o of_o your_o stock_n and_o blood_n intimate_v thereby_o the_o colony_n which_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o greece_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o these_o colony_n vales._n strabo_n the_o geographer_n phlegon_n diodorus_n siculus_n arrianus_n and_o vales._n pisander_n the_o poet_n have_v write_v concern_v they_o with_o great_a accuracy_n as_o have_v also_o vales._n ulpianus_n vales._n libanius_n and_o great_a julianus_n all_v most_o incomparable_a sophistâ—_n on_o which_o account_n the_o antiochian_o at_o that_o time_n honour_v she_o with_o a_o statue_n artificial_o make_v of_o brass_n which_o statue_n continue_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n by_o her_o persuasion_n theodosius_n make_v a_o very_a
that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o see_v a_o vast_a vine_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o mauricius_n his_o conception_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o the_o fair_a sort_n of_o grape_n appear_v hang_v on_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n declare_v that_o vales._n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n the_o earth_n send_v forth_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a sweet_a smell_n also_o that_o she_o term_v vales._n the_o empusa_n have_v often_o carry_v away_o the_o infant_n as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v devour_v it_o but_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o any_o mischief_n symeones_n likewise_o who_o keep_v his_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n near_o antioch_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o one_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n speak_v and_o perform_v many_o thing_n which_o declare_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n concern_v which_o person_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o opportune_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n further_o mauricius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o such_o time_n as_o tiberius_n be_v draw_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o his_o daughter_n augusta_n and_o the_o empire_n instead_o of_o a_o portion_n etc._n he_o survive_v his_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o leave_v a_o immortal_a memory_n for_o the_o good_a action_n he_o perform_v nor_o be_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrative_a moreover_o tiberius_n leave_v a_o incomparable_a inheritance_n to_o the_o republic_n to_o wit_n his_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n emperor_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v his_o name_n also_o for_o he_o style_v mauricius_n tiberius_n and_o to_o augusta_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantina_n what_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o follow_a book_n divine_a strength_n afford_v i_o its_o assistance_n shall_v set_v forth_o chap._n xxiii_o etc._n a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_fw-la to_o mauricius_n moreover_o that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v recount_v distinguish_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o justinus_n junior_n reign_v vales._n by_o himself_o twelve_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o a_o half_a vales._n with_o tiberius_n his_o colleague_n three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n all_o which_o time_n put_v together_o make_v up_o sixteen_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a tiberius_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n so_o that_o from_o romulus_n until_o the_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n emperor_n there_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v ..............._o as_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_o description_n of_o the_o year_n have_v manifest_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserved_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o digest_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n from_o constantine_n reign_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n by_o theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n and_o last_o vales._n by_o those_o collection_n we_o have_v make_v in_o this_o our_o present_a work_n the_o ancient_a history_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_a be_v extant_a continue_v in_o a_o series_n by_o the_o industrious_a for_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o history_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v make_v collection_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n compile_v a_o true_a and_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o information_n he_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n other_o who_o follow_v he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o our_o religion_n have_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n set_v forth_o what_o happen_v in_o succeed_a age_n moreover_o josephus_n write_v a_o large_a history_n which_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a whatever_o occurrence_n whether_o fabulous_a or_o real_a have_v happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o ancient_a barbarian_n whilst_o the_o greek_n wage_v war_n among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o barbarian_n or_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v a_o account_n that_o man_n first_o exi_v have_v be_v record_v by_o vales._n charax_n theopompus_n and_o ephorus_n and_o by_o innumerable_a other_o writer_n the_o action_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o whatever_o else_o happen_v whilst_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n or_o act_v against_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n who_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o people_n term_v the_o aborigines_n and_o continue_v it_o to_o pyrrhus_n epirot_n king_n of_o the_o epirote_n from_o that_o time_n polybius_n the_o megalopolite_n have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n all_o which_o apianus_n have_v judicious_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n distinguish_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o each_o action_n into_o one_o body_n although_o they_o be_v perform_v at_o different_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o affair_n transact_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o historian_n i_o have_v mention_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v till_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o by_o dion_z cassius_z who_o bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n bear_v at_o emesa_n herodian_a also_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o record_n of_o transaction_n till_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n vales._n nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n of_o trapezus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n until_o odaenathus_fw-la of_o palmyra_n and_o valerian_n disgraceful_a expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n dexippus_n also_o have_v write_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o same_o matter_n who_o begin_v from_o the_o vales._n scythick_n war_n and_o end_n at_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n successor_n to_o gallienus_n the_o same_o dexippus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o carpi_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o their_o war_n within_o achaia_n thracia_n and_o jonia_n eusebius_n begin_v from_o octavianus_n trajanus_n and_o marcus_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o death_n of_o carus_n moreover_o vales._n arrianus_n and_o asinius_n quadratus_n have_v write_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v give_v we_o by_o zosimus_n until_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n after_o which_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v record_v by_o priscus_n rhetor_n and_o other_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v excellent_o well_o reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n by_o vales._n eustathius_n epiphaniensis_n in_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprize_v matter_n transact_v until_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n from_o whence_o until_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v affair_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n next_o immediate_o follow_v until_o the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o mauricius_n who_o make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o delay_n at_o that_o affair_n but_o give_v the_o fugitive_n a_o royal_a reception_n and_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o accompany_v with_o great_a force_n convey_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vales._n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o continue_a series_n by_o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o vales._n johannes_n my_o fellow-citizen_n and_o kinsman_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o history_n public_a concern_v which_o affair_n we_o ourselves_o also_o the_o divine_a benevolence_n clemency_n give_v we_o permission_n will_v in_o the_o sequel_n give_v such_o a_o narrative_a as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o agreeable_a the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n mauricius_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o marriage_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o emperor_n
than_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o murder_v in_o all_o city_n not_o by_o a_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n but_o of_o their_o own_o fellow-citizen_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o tripod_n be_v make_v false_a false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n portesius_n also_o and_o morinus_n understand_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o pythia_n or_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n he_o apollo_n suffer_v his_o mournful_a long_a hair_n to_o hang_v down_o neglect_v &c_n &c_n whereto_o agree_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n present_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o manner_n of_o end_n these_o thing_n terminate_v vales._n vales._n or_o call_v upon_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n for_o constantine_n be_v not_o then_o a_o child_n when_o as_o a_o hostage_n he_o reside_v at_o diocletian_n court._n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o father_n constantius_n to_o diocletian_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o after_o constantius_n have_v be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v about_o 15_o year_n old_a for_o he_o die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o in_o the_o 62_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n or_o deceive_v in_o mind_n by_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n manascript_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o invent_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o point_n of_o a_o instrument_n to_o write_v with_o constantine_n express_v himself_o with_o much_o of_o eloquence_n in_o say_v that_o those_o law_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v write_v with_o the_o bloody_a point_n of_o sword_n so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o that_o drâ—co's_n law_n be_v write_v with_o blood_n not_o with_o ink_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o produce_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n with_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n or_o that_o gravity_n of_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 27_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o severus_n caesar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v that_o expression_n for_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v nothing_o here_o vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o also_o also_o keep_v or_o preserved_n preserved_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o sanctimony_n sanctimony_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o or_o great_a great_a or_o reach_v forth_o forth_o or_o power_n power_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n and_o from_o the_o king_n sheet_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o those_o detestable_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o a_o wickedness_n of_o demolishment_n demolishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_v which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v let_v every_o one_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o which_o word_n constantine_n leave_v his_o subject_n a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n earnest_o desire_v indeed_o that_o all_o mortal_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o compel_v any_o one_o to_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v free_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n notwithstanding_o he_o prohibit_v not_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o at_o chap._n 60._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o quam_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la donasti_fw-la which_o thou_o give_v we_o when_o bear_v i_o understand_v neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o valesius_n meaning_n meaning_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n eusebius_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v thyself_o thyself_o charge_v or_o administration_n administration_n or_o way_n way_n or_o circuit_n circuit_n or_o station_n station_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o set_a time_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o slide_v by_o by_o or_o useful_a advantage_n advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o manifold_a a_o divinity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v above_o for_o all_o these_o unless_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o one_o god_n will_v likewise_o be_v go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o import_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o dominion_n which_o we_o common_o term_v a_o independency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antiquity_n worship_v for_o go_n present_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n also_o be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o study_n study_n or_o the_o discipline_n be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v sincere_o studious_a of_o virtue_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whosoever_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o free_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o idolatry_n let_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n the_o medicine_n be_v ready_a christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o alteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sanari_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertat_fw-la let_v he_o not_o blame_v another_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cure_v i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v portesius_n who_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n almost_o every_o where_o but_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v these_o word_n not_o unhappy_o vales._n vales._n or_o presides_n over_o the_o cure_n cure_n or_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o that_o good_a give_v we_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o fellowship_n fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v over_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v both_o reading_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o express_v himself_o so_o again_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s_o t_o pawles_n epist._n to_o the_o colos._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o further_o as_o he_o here_o term_v gentilism_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n
the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o author_n whereto_o they_o belong_v here_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o embody_v with_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n he_o be_v show_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n whereof_o they_o treat_v in_o which_o method_n the_o reader_n be_v â—ase_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o interruption_n give_v he_o of_o turn_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o note_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o this_o translation_n be_v behold_v to_o that_o do_v by_o doctor_n hanmer_n will_v quick_o be_v discover_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o doctour_n version_n have_v be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a to_o detain_v the_o reader_n in_o show_v he_o by_o tedious_a instance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o can_v have_v be_v follow_v without_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v before_o he_o peruse_v this_o translation_n to_o mend_v those_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o to_o pardon_v all_o other_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o excellent_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o mistake_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o x._o book_n book_n i._n chap._n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n page_n 2_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n page_z 5_o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a page_z 6_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o man_n page_z 7_o chap._n 6._o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n page_n 8_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n page_n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o herod_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o how_o miserable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n page_n 12_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n page_n 13_o chap._n 12._o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o preface_n page_n 15_o chap._n 1._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n page_n 16_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 17_o chap._n 4._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o page_n 19_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n page_n 20_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n page_n 21_o chap._n 13._o of_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n page_n 22_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o what_o write_n of_o philo_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 24_o chap._n 19_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n page_n 25_o chap._n 20._o what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 26_o chap._n 22._o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a page_n 27_o chap._n 24._o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n page_n 29_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n page_n 30_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n page_n 30_o chap._n 2._o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 31_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n page_n 32_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o famine_n that_o oppress_v the_o jew_n page_n 33_o chap._n 7._o of_o christ_n prediction_n page_n 35_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v page_n 36_o chap._n 10._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n page_n 37_o chap._n 11._o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 38_o chap._n 12._o how_o vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n page_n 39_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v â—lain_v ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n page_n 40_o chap._n 22._o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 41_o chap._n 25._o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o coutroversie_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o page_n 42_o chap._n 26._o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n page_n 43_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n page_n 44_o chap._n 29._o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v page_n 45_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n ibid._n chap._n 32._o how_o simeon_n the_o
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o sacred_a 1._o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a by_o any_o oil_n prepare_v of_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o by_o succession_n of_o kindred_n have_v he_o attain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n according_a unto_o his_o order_n and_o not_o according_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v sign_n and_o shadow_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o with_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n christ_n and_o vales._n priest_n wherefore_o also_o the_o sacred_a history_n neither_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v corporal_o anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o before_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n before_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a possess_v a_o priesthood_n that_o never_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n but_o last_v world_n without_o end_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o divine_a vales._n power_n that_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o ever_o be_v be_v by_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v christ_n be_v preach_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o name_n every_o where_o celebrate_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n and_o that_o hitherto_o among_o all_o his_o follower_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o have_v be_v both_o honour_v as_o king_n have_v in_o admiration_n above_o a_o prophet_n and_o also_o glorify_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a highpriest_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v before_o all_o world_n vales._n receive_v majestical-honour_n from_o the_o father_n but_o this_o moreover_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o we_o who_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o voice_n only_o and_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o with_o all_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o prefer_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o before_o our_o own_o life_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a chapter_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_o place_v by_o i_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v surmise_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n new_o apparent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o flesh_n now_o also_o lest_o any_o shall_v deem_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a as_o deliver_v by_o a_o new_a comer_n and_o one_o who_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n come_v on_o let_v we_o also_o in_o short_a debate_n thereof_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o certain_a when_o as_o the_o come_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shine_v now_o fresh_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o a_o people_n new_a we_o must_v confess_v yet_o neither_o small_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v situate_a in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n both_o the_o most_o populous_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n inexpugnable_a and_o invincible_a because_o aid_v continual_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a season_n predetermine_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o sudden_o appear_v be_v ennoble_v among_o all_o man_n by_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n this_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v astonish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o thing_n or_o who_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o earth_n travel_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n and_o have_v a_o nation_n spring_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o one_o time_n also_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v the_o very_a name_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v say_v 2_o and_o they_o that_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a name_n which_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o earth_n but_o although_o without_o controversy_n we_o be_v but_o of_o late_a and_o this_o new_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o late_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o that_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o new_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o have_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v even_o from_o the_o original_n of_o mankind_n institute_v and_o observe_v by_o ancient_a godly_a man_n from_o those_o notion_n that_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o will_v thus_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o new_a nation_n but_o honour_v among_o all_o people_n for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o they_o have_v book_n and_o monument_n in_o writing_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v rare_a indeed_o and_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o some_o flourish_v before_o the_o flood_n other_o after_o as_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o noah_n vales._n and_o moreover_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v glory_n as_o their_o chief_a founder_n and_o forefather_n now_o if_o any_o one_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n and_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o first_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o glorious_a testimonial_n of_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o reality_n though_o not_o by_o name_n christian_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a signify_v a_o man_n who_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n excel_v in_o modesty_n and_o righteousness_n in_o patience_n of_o life_n and_o virtuous_a fortitude_n and_o in_o profession_n of_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o only_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o they_o be_v no_o less_o studious_a about_o all_o this_o than_o we_o be_v they_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o corporal_a circumcision_n no_o more_o do_v we_o nor_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o sabbath_n no_o more_o do_v we_o nor_o for_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o distinction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n first_o institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v typical_o observe_v no_o more_o do_v christian_n regard_v such_o matter_n now_o but_o they_o of_o old_a evident_o know_v the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n give_v answer_n to_o isaac_n talk_v with_o jacob_n converse_v with_o moses_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v show_v before_o hence_o thou_o may_v find_v those_o darling_n of_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o say_n of_o they_o 15._o see_v that_o you_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v christ_n neither_o deal_v perverse_o with_o my_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o publish_v of_o late_a unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n a_o long_a time_n after_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o before_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o already_o before_o circumcision_n the_o oracle_n from_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o christ_n himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beforehand_o have_v utter_v this_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o future_a age_n shall_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o say_v thus_o 18._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v by_o consideration_n easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o have_v leave_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o error_n of_o his_o former_a life_n he_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
chap._n iu._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n but_o tiberius_n have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v caius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n present_o give_v vales._n agrippa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o the_o tetrarchy_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n beside_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v he_o herod_n tetrarchy_n also_o have_v condemn_v herod_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v together_o with_o herodias_n his_o wife_n deserve_o punish_v for_o divers_a enormity_n this_o be_v the_o herod_n that_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n josephus_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o moreover_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n philo_n flourish_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n by_o many_o not_o only_o among_o we_o but_o also_o among_o foreigner_n he_o be_v indeed_o by_o original_a extract_v a_o hebrew_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v illustrious_a in_o dignity_n at_o alexandria_n moreover_o what_o and_o how_o great_a pain_n he_o bestow_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o all_o evident_o manifest_a beside_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v at_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n which_o he_o much_o affect_v chap._n v._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n moreover_o this_o man_n comprise_v in_o vales._n five_o book_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o caius_n his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o madness_n of_o caius_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n in_o his_o government_n in_o innumerable_a instance_n likewise_o the_o distress_n the_o jew_n undergo_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o declare_v how_o himself_n go_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o countryman_n that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o that_o reason_n before_o caius_n for_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o obtain_v nothing_o beside_o laughter_n and_o reproach_n and_o narrow_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josephus_n mention_n all_o this_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n moreover_o there_o happen_v a_o sedition_n at_o alexandria_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o greek_n vales._n three_o of_o each_o faction_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n now_o apion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o alexandrian's_n ambassador_n who_o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o neglect_v to_o worship_n caesar_n for_o when_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v temple_n and_o altar_n to_o caius_n and_o at_o all_o point_v worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v their_o god_n the_o jew_n only_o say_v he_o account_v it_o a_o vile_a thing_n to_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o apion_n have_v urge_v these_o and_o many_o other_o vehement_a accusation_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o incense_v caius_n philo_z chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a embassy_n a_o man_n every_o way_n famous_a brother_n to_o alexander_n vales._n alabarchus_n and_o not_o unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a with_o a_o apology_n to_o answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o caius_n forbid_v he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o incense_v that_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o jew_n but_o philo_n be_v much_o revile_v go_v out_o and_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o although_o vales._n caius_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v now_o real_o render_v god_n his_o adversary_n thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v and_o philo_n himself_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o his_o embassy_n do_v exact_o relate_v every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v whereof_o omit_v most_o part_n i_o will_v hereunto_o annex_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o these_o misery_n straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n befall_v the_o jew_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n one_o sejanus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o person_n who_o then_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o judea_n pilate_n in_o who_o time_n that_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v most_o audacious_o commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n attempt_v something_o about_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o stand_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v vehement_a commotion_n among_o they_o chap._n vi_o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n he_o relate_v further_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n assume_v the_o government_n be_v every_o way_n sore_o injurious_a towards_o many_o but_o above_o all_o he_o most_o heavy_o annoy_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o in_o short_a we_o may_v understand_v from_o philo_n own_o end_n word_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o pride_n of_o caius_n carriage_n towards_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o bitter_o hate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o their_o mede_n proseucha_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v with_o those_o at_o alexandria_n fill_v they_o with_o his_o own_o image_n and_o statue_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o consecrate_v statue_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o hitherto_o have_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o dignify_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o cause_v it_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o caius_n vales._n junior_a jupiter_n flatterer_n conspicuous_a moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o alexandria_n virtue_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o calamity_n such_o as_o be_v grievous_a beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o alexandriaâ—_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a caius_n to_o who_o josephus_n agree_v who_o note_v that_o those_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a jewish_n nation_n be_v molest_v begin_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n and_o from_o those_o enormous_a fact_n commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o also_o declare_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o these_o 8._o word_n say_v pilate_n be_v by_o tiberius_n send_v procurator_n into_o judea_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n the_o veil_a image_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v call_v his_o statue_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o those_o who_o be_v near_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o â—ight_n in_o that_o their_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o trample_v on_o for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o place_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o compare_v with_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o that_o voice_n they_o utter_v before_o pilate_n cry_v out_o 15._o they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n be_v soon_o vales._n after_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v another_o follow_a calamity_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o these_o word_n after_o this_o pilate_n raise_v another_o commotion_n among_o they_o exhaust_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hammond_n corban_n in_o make_v a_o conduit_n wherein_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v at_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distance_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n among_o the_o populace_n and_o when_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o flock_v about_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v but_o he_o for_o he_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v a_o tumult_n among_o they_o mingle_v arm_v soldier_n clad_v like_o
therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o vales._n dalcis_n do_v address_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o his_o body_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v they_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o begin_v to_o worship_v this_o person_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o suggestion_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o diligent_o watch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o at_o any_o time_n relinquish_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a affection_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o most_o exceed_a great_a love_n show_v to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n who_o signify_v companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o centurion_n therefore_o perceive_v the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o they_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n gather_v up_o his_o bone_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o a_o decent_a place_n of_o burial_n whereat_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n celebrate_v the_o glory_n birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n both_o in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o this_o glorious_a conflict_n and_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o preparation_n of_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exercise_v therein_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o together_o with_o vales._n twelve_o philadelphian_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n who_o alone_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o memorable_a among_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o heathen_n everywhere_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o asian_a such_o be_v the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a polycarp_n who_o story_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n record_v and_o to_o the_o same_o writing_n concern_v he_o be_v annex_v other_o martyrdom_n undergo_v at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o smyrna_n and_o at_o the_o 3._o same_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o polycarp_n suffer_v among_o which_o number_n metrodorus_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a martyr_n of_o those_o time_n be_v one_o pionius_n who_o particular_a profession_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o speak_v apology_n and_o most_o learned_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v both_o before_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o moreover_o his_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o consolatory_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o such_o brethren_n as_o make_v he_o visit_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o further_o than_o all_o this_o the_o torment_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o exquisite_a torture_n he_o endure_v his_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o his_o fortitude_n amid_o the_o fiery_a pile_n and_o last_o his_o death_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o all_o these_o miraculous_a suffering_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o these_o particular_n we_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o ample_a account_n concern_v he_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v into_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o carpus_n and_o papulus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o woman_n name_v agathonica_n who_o after_o many_o and_o most_o eminent_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o glorious_a death_n chap._n xvi_o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v present_v vales._n a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n crescens_n the_o philosopher_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o cynic_n of_o which_o philosophical_a sect_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n form_v and_o contrive_v the_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o he_o because_o justin_n confute_v he_o often_o in_o several_a dispute_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o auditor_n at_o length_n by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n he_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o thus_o much_o this_o most_o studious_a follower_n of_o the_o truth_n perceive_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v he_o do_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n express_o predict_v in_o these_o same_o word_n vales._n and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o stock_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o perhaps_o by_o crescens_n that_o illiterate_a fellow_n and_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o vain_a glorious_a boast_n for_o the_o man_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o philosopher_n because_o he_o declare_v in_o public_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o affirm_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n mere_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n commit_v herein_o a_o great_a error_n for_o in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o we_o have_v never_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v abominable_o wicked_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o most_o frequent_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o and_o avoid_v speak_v false_o thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v read_v our_o doctrine_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o majestic_a sublimity_n thereof_o of_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o behave_v himself_o thus_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o he_o be_v far_o more_o base_a and_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o irrational_a fear_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o when_o i_o propose_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o some_o such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o perceive_v and_o be_v convince_v he_o indeed_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a i_o be_o ready_a if_o those_o our_o disputation_n have_v not_o come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n to_o propose_v the_o query_n again_o even_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o this_o exercise_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v misbecome_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o if_o both_o my_o question_n and_o also_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o manifest_a to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o free_o declare_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o affector_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a character_n say_n of_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o therefore_o justin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n by_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o which_o crescens_n be_v the_o framer_n tatianus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o obtain_v no_o small_a repute_n by_o his_o be_v conversant_a therein_o who_o also_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o work_n many_o monument_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o rome_n book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o admirable_a justin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v like_a thief_n then_o interpose_v some_o word_n concern_v these_o philosopher_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o indeed_o crescens_n who_o have_v make_v his_o nest_n
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
have_v incite_v against_o we_o all_o those_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n mask_v their_o savage_a cruelty_n person_n of_o a_o disposition_n every_o way_n barbarous_a and_o fierce_a then_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n that_o vales._n chief_a commander_n of_o god_n host_n after_o a_o sufficient_a exercise_n in_o the_o combat_n which_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a hardship_n with_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o utter_o destroy_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v name_v but_o his_o friend_n and_o dependent_n he_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o all_o man_n but_o among_o the_o celestial_a power_n also_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o which_o thing_n never_o happen_v before_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n sensible_a of_o that_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a idol_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o profane_a rite_n and_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o deride_v that_o ancient_a error_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n the_o common_a benefactor_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o profess_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o proclaim_v he_o saviour_n in_o their_o inscription_n upon_o pillar_n engrave_v in_o royal_a character_n his_o valiant_a exploit_n and_o victory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o indelible_a remembrance_n over_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v supreme_a here_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o ordinary_a king_n make_v such_o by_o man_n but_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v adore_a as_o be_v vales._n true_o and_o in_o himself_o god_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o what_o king_n have_v ever_o such_o power_n as_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n vales._n with_o his_o name_n what_o king_n ever_o constitute_v such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a law_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o the_o opposite_a extremity_n thereof_o what_o king_n have_v ever_o by_o his_o mild_a and_o indulgent_a law_n melt_v and_o soften_v the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a disposition_n of_o the_o inhuman_a heathen_n what_o king_n oppose_v by_o all_o man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a age_n ever_o demonstrate_v such_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a valour_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o flourish_v daily_o and_o seem_v to_o grow_v young_a in_o every_o succeed_a age_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o nation_n which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o not_o in_o some_o secret_a unknown_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o sun_n who_o ever_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o godliness_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o their_o mind_n be_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o king_n be_v ever_o so_o potent_a as_o to_o lead_v a_o army_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o fill_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n grecian_a and_o barbarian_a with_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o with_o the_o vales._n consecrate_a fabric_n of_o holy_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v those_o splended_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o august_a and_o magnificent_a worthy_a of_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v vales._n evident_a representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 9_o for_o he_o now_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o what_o can_v withstand_v the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v himself_o god_n but_o a_o accurate_a contemplation_n and_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n particular_o require_v a_o peculiar_a discourse_n and_o leisure_n moreover_o a_o peculiar_a leisure_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o relate_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o alacrity_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v in_o this_o build_n and_o how_o it_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o extol_v who_o inspect_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o we_o all_o and_o view_v the_o house_n build_v of_o live_v and_o vales._n firm_a stone_n well_o and_o secure_o place_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n who_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o that_o ancient_a building_n which_o endure_v now_o no_o long_o but_o also_o by_o those_o architect_n of_o that_o fabric_n which_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v wicked_a framer_n of_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o father_n have_v try_v this_o stone_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o also_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o into_o this_o live_a temple_n therefore_o of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o we_o i_o mean_v that_o most_o stately_a sacred_a fabric_n true_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o inmost_a recess_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v look_v and_o divulge_v what_o he_o there_o behold_v yea_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v with_o his_o eye_n penetrate_v its_o sacred_a enclosure_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o all_o who_o only_a right_n and_o privilege_v it_o be_v to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o rational_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v to_o vales._n one_o other_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o this_o chief_a leader_n of_o his_o host_n who_o the_o first_o and_o great_a high_a priest_n himself_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o this_o sacred_a temple_n and_o have_v himself_o constitute_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o your_o holy_a flock_n have_v this_o your_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o allotment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n a_o new_a aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o you_o all_o preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o unto_o this_o person_n alone_o therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a next_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n high_a priest_n if_o not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o place_n in_o look_v into_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o very_a inmost_a recess_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o experience_v and_o length_n of_o time_n he_o have_v both_o make_v accurate_a inquiry_n into_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n have_v instruct_v you_o all_o in_o modesty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o be_v able_a than_o any_o one_o else_o to_o give_v such_o account_n of_o those_o vales._n work_n which_o by_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o have_v perfect_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o work_n themselves_o indeed_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a high_a priest_n say_v 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o this_o person_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o high_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o master_n attentive_o with_o the_o unpolluted_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o see_v he_o do_v they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o original_a pattern_n and_o have_v wrought_v the_o representation_n thereof_o into_o such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o do_v express_v as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v a_o exact_a likeness_n
laodicaea_n one_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n that_o this_o eusebius_n be_v descend_v from_o noble_a personage_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o vales._n learned_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n by_o a_o master_n who_o then_o live_v at_o edessa_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n interpret_v to_o he_o by_o patrophilus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o person_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o former_a over_o that_o in_o scythopolis_n after_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o happen_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n of_o beroea_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n wherefore_o eusebius_n afterward_o live_v with_o euphronius_n eustathius_n successor_n afterward_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o study_a philosophy_n return_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o converse_v with_o flaccillus_n euphronius_n successor_n and_o be_v at_o length_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o because_o athanasius_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o emisa_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n raise_v a_o sedition_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v reproach_v as_o be_v a_o person_n studious_a of_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o flee_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o laodicaea_n to_o georgius_n who_o have_v relate_v so_o many_o passage_n concern_v he_o when_o this_o georgius_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o emisa_n by_o flaccillus_n and_o narcissus_n but_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v another_o accusation_n for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o sabellius_n principle_n georgius_n write_v at_o large_a concern_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o in_o fine_a add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v record_v what_o georgius_n have_v relate_v concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o they_o then_o propose_v gregorius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v do_v this_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n creed_n find_v fault_n indeed_o with_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a vales._n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n by_o their_o continual_a assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o publish_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n all_o person_n may_v be_v vales._n pervert_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n moreover_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o the_o epistle_n they_o publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v neither_o be_v arius_n '_o s_z follower_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v we_o embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o but_o be_v make_v inquirer_n into_o and_o examiner_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v vales._n admit_v and_o entertain_v rather_o than_o follow_v him_z and_o this_o you_o will_v understand_v from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o intelligible_a as_o sensible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o age_n exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n descend_v and_o assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_o fulfil_v all_o his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o continue_v a_o king_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v this_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v sometime_o at_o antioch_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v this_o their_n former_a epistle_n they_o again_o publish_v another_o in_o these_o very_a word_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a only_o of_o only_a perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o life_n the_o true_a light_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n the_o shepherd_n the_o gate_n immutable_a and_o inconvertible_a the_o most_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n essence_n substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v subsist_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v make_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v *_o for_o i_o 38._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o perfection_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o term_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o insignificant_o place_v make_v use_n of_o but_o they_o do_v accurate_o manifest_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a person_n glory_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o those_o that_o be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o in_o consent_n one_o vales._n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v anathematise_v all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o ill_a opinion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—ound_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n vales._n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o foetus_a branch_n as_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o or_o if_o any_o one_o teach_v or_o preach_v
possess_v the_o saracen_n with_o a_o vain_a and_o irrational_a terror_n who_o suppose_v the_o roman_a force_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o become_v terrify_v and_o not_o find_v how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o escape_n cast_v themselves_o arm_v as_o they_o be_v into_o the_o river_n euphrates_n wherein_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v drown_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o roman_n who_o lay_v siege_n to_o nisibis_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v bring_v many_o elephant_n along_o with_o he_o be_v terrify_v and_o have_v burn_v all_o their_o engine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o siege_n vales._n retreat_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o engagement_n happen_v afterward_o and_o how_o areobindus_n another_o roman_a general_n kill_v the_o valiant_a person_n among_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o single_a duel_n and_o how_o ardaburius_n destroy_v seven_o valiant_a persian_a commander_n in_o a_o ambuscade_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n vales._n vitianus_fw-la another_o roman_a general_n vanquish_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o saracen-force_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o digress_v too_o far_o from_o my_o subject_n chap._n xix_o concern_v palladius_n the_o courier_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n acquaint_v with_o the_o action_n of_o his_o force_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n have_v so_o sudden_a a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o place_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n i_o will_v relate_v it_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v a_o man_n servant_n of_o a_o vigorous_a mind_n and_o strong_a body_n his_o name_n be_v palladius_n this_o person_n can_v ride_v on_o horseback_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n he_o can_v go_v to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a territory_n and_o again_o in_o as_o many_o day_n return_v to_o constantinople_n the_o same_o man_n pass_v through_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n whithersoever_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o wherefore_o a_o eloquent_a person_n utter_v this_o say_n on_o a_o time_n concern_v he_o this_o man_n by_o his_o swiftness_n make_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v large_a seem_v to_o be_v little_a moreover_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v amaze_v when_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o this_o man_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v palladius_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o persian_n have_v another_o severe_a overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o roman_a emperor_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o victory_n apparent_o give_v he_o vales._n by_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o although_o his_o force_n have_v manage_v the_o war_n very_o fortunate_o nevertheless_o he_o embrace_v a_o peace_n he_o send_v helion_n therefore_o a_o person_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n for_o with_o order_n to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n helion_n arrive_v in_o mesopotamia_n at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v a_o great_a ditch_n for_o their_o own_o security_n send_v one_o maximinus_n a_o eloquent_a person_n who_o be_v vales._n assessour_n to_o ardaburius_n the_o general_n ambassador_n about_o a_o peace_n when_o this_o person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o persian_a king_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o be_v send_v about_o a_o peace_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o yet_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o that_o war_n and_o when_o he_o know_v of_o it_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o contemptible_a but_o from_o his_o chief_a commander_n when_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v resolve_v ready_o to_o embrace_v the_o embassy_n for_o his_o army_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n it_o want_v provision_n those_o soldier_n who_o among_o the_o persian_n be_v term_v the_o immortal_n their_o number_n be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o a_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o before_o vales._n they_o have_v make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o roman_n then_o careless_a and_o negligent_a the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o ambassador_n in_o prison_n and_o send_v the_o immortal_n to_o put_v their_o design_n upon_o the_o roman_n in_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o party_n and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o surround_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n the_o roman_n see_v but_o one_o party_n of_o the_o persian_n make_v provision_n to_o receive_v their_o attack_z the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o for_o they_o rush_v forth_o to_o fight_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o when_o the_o engagement_n be_v just_a beginning_n the_o roman_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o vales._n procopius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la divine_a providence_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n appear_v from_o a_o eminence_n procopius_n see_v his_o fellow-soldier_n in_o danger_n attack_n the_o persian_n in_o the_o rear_n and_o so_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v surround_v the_o roman_n be_v themselves_o encompass_v after_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n slay_v every_o man_n of_o these_o they_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o issue_v forth_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o ambuscade_n every_o man_n of_o who_o likewise_o they_o dispatch_v with_o their_o dart_n thus_o those_o term_v the_o immortal_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v all_o of_o they_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v mortal_n christ_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n upon_o the_o persian_n because_o they_o have_v murder_v many_o pious_a person_n that_o be_v his_o worshipper_n the_o persian_a king_n inform_v of_o this_o overthrow_n pretend_v himself_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o action_n and_o have_v give_v admission_n to_o the_o embassy_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o embrace_v a_o peace_n not_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v you_o because_o we_o have_v find_v you_o to_o be_v the_o prudent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n vales._n thus_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o persia_n be_v conclude_v which_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n honorius_n be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o theodosius_n the_o ten_o time_n consul_n on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o olympiad_n the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n cease_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xxi_o after_o what_o manner_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o persian_a captive_n moreover_o the_o good_a action_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n render_v he_o much_o more_o eminent_a at_o that_o time_n among_o all_o man_n then_o he_o have_v be_v before_o for_o when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n restore_v the_o persian_a captive_n who_o they_o have_v take_v when_o they_o ruin_v vales._n azazene_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o captive_n in_o number_n about_o seven_o thousand_o be_v in_o the_o interim_n destroy_v by_o famine_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n acacius_n think_v that_o business_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v then_o neglect_v vales._n have_v therefore_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n under_o himself_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o our_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o dish_n or_o cup_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o regard_n he_o want_v nothing_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o by_o a_o sale_n of_o these_o vessel_n we_o shall_v both_o vales._n redeem_v the_o captive_n from_o the_o soldier_n and_o also_o provide_v they_o food_n have_v discourse_v of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o to_o they_o he_o order_v the_o vessel_n to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o have_v pay_v the_o soldier_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o captive_n and_o feed_v the_o captive_n for_o some_o time_n he_o afterward_o give_v they_o money_n to_o bear_v their_o charge_n and_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o king_n this_o action_n of_o the_o admirable_a acacius_n high_o astonish_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n because_o the_o roman_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n both_o way_n as_o well_o by_o war_n as_o by_o beneficence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o
king_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o forthwith_o by_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v always_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a vales._n and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n on_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o trophy_n as_o no_o one_o be_v ever_o record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n so_o happy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o pious_a and_o every_o way_n fortunate_a that_o with_o all_o facility_n imaginable_a he_o reduce_v more_o nation_n to_o a_o subjection_n under_o himself_o than_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v vanquish_v and_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o empire_n free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o disquietude_n to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o expiration_n chap._n vii_o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ancient_a history_n relate_v cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v be_v more_o renown_v and_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o ever_n be_v vales._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a fortunate_a but_o reproachful_a rather_o and_o ignominious_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o greek_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n vanquish_v nation_n innumerable_a nation_n but_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o be_v take_v off_o by_o vales._n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n â—_o not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o which_o year_n determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o march_v on_o through_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o incompassionate_o enslave_v nation_n and_o whole_a city_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o age._n but_o when_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v at_o vales._n the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o whilst_o he_o bemoan_v his_o catamite_n death_n approach_v he_o cruel_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o take_v he_o off_o childless_a without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n before_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o family_n and_o in_o a_o enemy_n country_n far_o remote_a that_o he_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n his_o kingdom_n be_v immediate_o rend_v insunder_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n strive_v to_o pull_v and_o tear_v off_o some_o part_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o this_o person_n be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o chap._n viii_o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o emperor_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereon_o the_o macedonian_a end_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n do_v but_o treble_v the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n further_o have_v fortify_v cultivate_v his_o army_n with_o the_o mild_a and_o modest_a precept_n of_o piety_n he_o march_v into_o britannia_n and_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o very_a ocean_n which_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o vales._n at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o likewise_o subdue_v all_o scythia_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o north_n itself_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a nation_n of_o barbarian_n differ_v both_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n moreover_o have_v extend_v his_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o blemmyae_n namely_o and_o aethiopian_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n not_o to_o be_v foreign_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o fine_a vales._n have_v with_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v all_o mortal_n inhabit_v within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n continent_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o outermost_a indian_n and_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v round_o on_o every_o side_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o reguli_fw-la ethnarch_n vales._n and_o satrapae_fw-la of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o give_v he_o voluntary_a and_o joyful_a salute_v send_v he_o embassy_n and_o vales._n present_n and_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o his_o knowledge_n and_o friendship_n so_o that_o each_o person_n within_o his_o own_o province_n pay_v he_o honour_n partly_o by_o picture_n and_o partly_o with_o statue_n public_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v and_o famous_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o far_o as_o these_o nation_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o imperial_a acclamation_n with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n imaginable_a chap._n ix_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n nor_o vales._n perform_v he_o this_o by_o word_n only_o and_o be_v defraud_v disappoint_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o proceed_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n he_o adorn_v abound_v with_o the_o various_a fruit_n of_o piety_n enslave_v obliege_v his_o friend_n with_o magnificent_a benefaction_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o make_v his_o empire_n easy_a and_o desirable_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o at_o length_n after_o long_a period_n of_o year_n that_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v crown_v he_o when_o weary_v out_o by_o various_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n with_o the_o divine_a reward_n of_o a_o immortality_n and_o from_o a_o mortal_a kingdom_n translate_v he_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o for_o holy_a soul_n after_o god_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o child_n three_o child_n who_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o empire_n imperial_a dignity_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o like_o some_o paternal_a inheritance_n shall_v henceforward_o be_v forever_o propagate_v and_o prolong_v and_o indeed_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v exalt_v this_o most_o bless_a emperor_n as_o yet_o 1._o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v adorn_v his_o death_n with_o singular_a advantage_n proceed_n from_o himself_o can_v only_o be_v a_o fit_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v vales._n record_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o conflict_n on_o celestial_a table_n and_o monument_n chap._n x._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o though_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o befit_v the_o blessedness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o that_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n nevertheless_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a emperor_n draw_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o picture_n mortal_a paint_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vales._n clear_v myself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n for_o vales._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o myself_o shall_v i_o not_o confer_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n though_o they_o be_v slender_a and_o mean_a on_o he_o who_o with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n honour_v god_n further_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o this_o work_n will_v prove_v both_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o myself_o also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o action_n of_o a_o great-minded_n emperor_n which_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o disgraceful_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o nero_n and_o of_o some_o other_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a tyrant_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v indefatigable_a writer_n who_o have_v adorn_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v ill_a action_n with_o a_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n and_o make_v they_o up_o into_o voluminous_a history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a for_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o procure_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o no_o vales._n age_n have_v see_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_v chap._n xi_o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n vales._n wherefore_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o person_n to_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o those_o
of_o nature_n body_n other_o live_v without_o have_v any_o child_n not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v child_n to_o succeed_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o sort_n of_o continency_n they_o embrace_v out_o of_o their_o most_o ardent_a love_n to_o philosophy_n beside_o many_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v studious_a follower_n of_o chastity_n and_o spotless_a virginity_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o reference_n as_o well_o to_o their_o mind_n as_o body_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o most_o holy_a life_n what_o then_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o rather_o of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o this_o thing_n deserve_v a_o high_a commendation_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o though_o very_o desirous_a of_o child_n nevertheless_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o sublime_a philosophy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o great_a equity_n mend_v that_o law_n further_n provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o old_a law_n that_o die_a person_n vales._n who_o be_v at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v make_v their_o will_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o certain_a word_n and_o there_o be_v set_a form_n and_o solemnity_n prescribe_v and_o what_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o hereupon_o many_o fraud_n be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o disannul_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o correct_v this_o law_n also_o affirm_v that_o a_o die_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o make_v his_o will_n as_o he_o please_v whether_o in_o bare_a word_n or_o in_o any_o ordinary_a expression_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o last_o will_n in_o battle_n any_o write_a form_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o may_v provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v integrity_n with_o the_o truth_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o authentic_a and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v serve_v jew_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o jew_n his_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n he_o also_o confirm_v those_o vales._n decree_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v promulge_v in_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o rescind_v the_o bishop_n determination_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v etc._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o judge_n whatever_o he_o issue_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o law_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o comprise_v all_o which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volumn_n to_o the_o end_n a_o accurate_a inspection_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o emperor_n prudence_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a will_v require_v a_o great_a leisure_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o relate_n at_o present_a in_o what_o manner_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n sollicitous_o inquisitive_a what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o how_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o beneficence_n he_o show_v himself_o equal_a and_o civil_a oblige_v to_o all_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n and_o his_o distribution_n of_o money_n to_o virgin_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o confer_v innumerable_a gift_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a sometime_o bestow_v land_n at_o other_o breadcorn_n annonae_fw-la for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a man_n fatherless_a child_n and_o woman_n widow_n last_o he_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o even_o infinite_a number_n of_o garment_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o naked_a and_o such_o as_o want_v clothing_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o high_a honour_n who_o have_v whole_o etc._n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n indeed_o he_o pay_v little_o less_o than_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a choir_n of_o god_n perpetual_a virgin_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o very_a god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o have_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o person_n chap._n xxix_o speech_n and_o declamation_n discourse_n write_v by_o constantine_n yea_o far_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n without_o take_v any_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o meditation_n on_o divine_a matter_n he_o likewise_o employ_v his_o vacant_a hour_n in_o vales._n write_a oration_n and_o vales._n make_v frequent_a speech_n in_o public_a account_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v rational_a his_o own_o government_n a_o empire_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o will_v call_v a_o meeting_n numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v auditor_n of_o a_o philosophize_v emperor_n but_o if_o during_o his_o speak_v any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o treat_v concern_v divinity_n he_o stand_v upright_o immediate_o and_o with_o a_o contract_v compose_a countenance_n and_o low_a voice_n vales._n seem_v to_o initiate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n with_o all_o imaginable_a piety_n and_o modesty_n and_o when_o his_o hearer_n applaud_v he_o with_o their_o acclamation_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n by_o a_o nod_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o with_o pious_a praise_n high_o admire_v and_o honour_v that_o one_o supreme_a king_n farther_n he_o divide_v his_o speech_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n assert_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v mere_a fraud_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o impiety_n then_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o sole_a empire_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v about_o providence_n whereby_o as_o well_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o every_o individual_a be_v govern_v from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o salutary_a dispensation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o in_o a_o agreeable_a manner_n pass_v from_o that_o point_n he_o begin_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a judicatory_a judgement_n in_o his_o treat_v whereof_o he_o give_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n most_o sharp_a and_o severe_a touch_v reprove_v the_o rapacious_a and_o covetous_a deceitful_a and_o those_o that_o have_v enslave_v themselves_o to_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n he_o likewise_o whip_v as_o it_o be_v and_o scourge_v with_o his_o expression_n some_o of_o his_o confident_n that_o stand_v round_o he_o and_o force_v they_o when_o sting_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o evidence_v and_o declare_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o undertake_n vales._n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v commit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o their_o government_n moreover_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v at_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n these_o thing_n he_o attest_v continual_o these_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o with_o these_o
the_o den._n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o wild-beast_n find_v they_o more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a than_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o vales._n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o modesty_n and_o soberness_n give_v assistance_n by_o its_o powerfulness_n tame_v all_o those_o beast_n though_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a which_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o cambyses_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o and_o he_o repent_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o magi._n nevertheless_o he_o attempt_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o spectacle_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o behold_v daniel_n praise_v christ_n both_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o saw_n the_o lion_n couch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o man_n immediate_o he_o condemn_v the_o magi_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o hereto_o to_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o wild-beast_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v fawn_v upon_o and_o make_v much_o of_o daniel_n set_v upon_o the_o magi_n forthwith_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n tear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o prophesy_v in_o a_o acrostic_n of_o verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_fw-la passion_n the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n but_o i_o be_o etc._n desirous_a likewise_o of_o mention_v vales._n some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o foreigner_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n even_o they_o who_o usage_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o party_n sibylla_n erythraea_n therefore_o who_o say_v that_o she_o live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n vales._n be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n she_o wear_v a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o she_o and_o keep_v a_o tripod_n about_o which_o a_o serpent_n be_v twist_v and_o give_v forth_o oracle_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o have_v vales._n by_o the_o folly_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v enslave_v to_o this_o worship_n from_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v decent_a and_o virtuous_a but_o immodest_a fury_n only_o be_v produce_v agreeable_a to_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v concern_v daphne_n this_o woman_n therefore_o enter_v in_o great_a haste_n one_o time_n into_o the_o priest_n adyta_fw-la of_o her_o unseasonable_a superstition_n and_o vales._n be_v real_o fill_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n utter_v a_o prophecy_n in_o verse_n contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n by_o those_o letter_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o every_o verse_n which_o sort_n of_o poem_n be_v term_v a_o acrostic_n now_o the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n and_o her_o verse_n be_v these_o letter_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appear_v the_o melt_a earth_n shall_v then_o dissolve_v with_o fear_n a_o king_n immortal_a shall_v from_o heaven_n descend_v at_o who_o tribunal_n the_o whole_a world_n attend_v both_o just_a and_o wicked_a shall_v when_o time_n grow_v old_a their_o mighty_a god_n in_o flesh_n array_v behold_v army_n of_o saint_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v come_v whilst_o humane_a soul_n expect_v their_o final_a doom_n the_o universe_n shall_v be_v a_o dry_a barren_a strand_n and_o thorn_n shall_v flourish_v on_o the_o scorch_a land_n man_n shall_v with_o indignation_n cast_v away_o their_o wealth_n and_o idol_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n the_o parch_a earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o flame_n shall_v fry_v and_o vales._n search_a fire_n drain_v the_o ocean_n dry_a all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o grave_a imprison_a lay_n shake_v off_o their_o fetter_n and_o return_v to_o day_n fire_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v difference_n make_v and_o filthy_a dross_n from_o pure_a metal_n take_v man_n secret_a deed_n shall_v all_o be_v open_o lay_v and_o the_o obscure_a maze_n of_o their_o heart_n display_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n they_o shall_v their_o fate_n bewail_v the_o star_n harmonious_a dance_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v fail_v vales._n the_o orb_n roll_v up_o shrink_v into_o dark_a night_n the_o labour_a moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o borrow_a light_n mountain_n with_o plain_n on_o the_o same_o level_n lie_n valley_n shall_v gape_v no_o more_o nor_o hill_n be_v high_a on_o the_o proud_a billow_n ship_n shall_v ride_v no_o more_o and_o lightning_n the_o earth_n face_n shall_v shrivel_v sore_o the_o vales._n crackle_v river_n with_o fierce_a fire_n shall_v burn_v which_o shall_v their_o stream_n to_o solid_a crystal_n turn_v the_o heavenly_a trump_n shall_v blow_v a_o doleful_a sound_n vales._n and_o the_o world_n destruction_n and_o its_o sin_n resound_v the_o yawn_a earth_n vales._n hell_n vast_a abyss_n shall_v show_v all_o king_n before_o god_n just_a tribunal_n go_v then_o liquid_a sulphur_n from_o the_o sky_n shall_v stream_n god_n shall_v pour_v down_o river_n of_o vengeful_a flame_n all_o man_n shall_v then_o the_o glorious_a cross_n descry_v that_o wished-for_a sign_n unto_o a_o faithful_a eye_n the_o life_n of_o pious_a soul_n their_o chief_a delight_n to_o sinner_n a_o offence_n a_o dismal_a sight_n vales._n enlighten_v the_o call_v with_o its_o beam_n when_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o twice_o six_o limpid_a stream_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o that_o god_n vales._n shall_v rule_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o iron_n rod._n this_o god_n immortal_a king_n describe_v in_o verse_n our_o saviour_n die_v shall_v man_n doom_n reverse_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o i_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v bless_v on_o this_o very_a account_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o she_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o carâ—_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o chap._n xix_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n riddle_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n vales._n but_o many_o person_n although_o they_o confess_v sibylla_n erythraea_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n yet_o disbelieve_v this_o prediction_n for_o they_o suspect_v that_o some_o body_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o art_n of_o poetry_n make_v these_o verse_n and_o put_v a_o false_a title_n to_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o too_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o regard_n they_o contain_v sentence_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whereby_o both_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n be_v restrain_v and_o a_o way_n also_o be_v open_v to_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n vales._n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v apparent_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n those_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n have_v make_v so_o accurate_a a_o collection_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n that_o no_o body_n can_v now_o suspect_v that_o that_o poem_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o come_v and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o common_a report_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o sibyl_n for_o it_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n acknowledge_v that_o vales._n cicero_n after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o poem_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o own_o work_n this_o cicero_n be_v take_v off_o by_o antony_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n again_o antony_n be_v vanquish_v by_o augustus_n who_o reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n his_o successor_n be_v tiberius_n in_o which_o time_n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n
when_o a_o storm_n pour_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n sweep_v they_o away_o and_o in_o one_o moment_n render_v they_o invisible_a in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o kindred_n nor_o issue_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o relic_n of_o their_o memory_n be_v leave_v remain_v among_o man_n but_o though_o they_o be_v numerous_a yet_o in_o a_o minute_n have_v first_o have_v stripe_n inslict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n they_o all_o perish_v utter_o and_o become_v extinct_a such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o man_n outrageous_a fury_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o god_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o arm_v with_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n â—ad_v alone_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o alone_a for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n be_v present_a with_o and_o assist_v he_o have_v build_v new_a oratory_n far_o better_a than_o those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v demolish_a and_o have_v make_v the_o latter_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o the_o former_a be_v one_o while_o adorn_v the_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n with_o various_a church_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n honour_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n with_o vales._n a_o most_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n he_o have_v likewise_o graoe_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o other_o province_n with_o ornament_n of_o this_o nature_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o east_n the_o one_o in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n because_o the_o vivifick_a stream_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o spring_n diffuse_v itself_o and_o overflow_v all_o nation_n the_o other_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n vales._n which_o grace_n the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n in_o this_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n a_o divine_a most_o glorious_a &_o matchless_a structure_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n for_o he_o have_v encompass_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o a_o large_a circuit_n on_o the_o out_o side_n but_o within_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o basilica_n itself_o to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o have_v build_v it_o in_o a_o eightsquare_a figure_n and_o have_v various_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v surround_v it_o on_o all_o side_n with_o many_o lodging_n room_n and_o exhedrae_n have_v crown_v it_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o ornament_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o edifice_n complete_v but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o palestinian_o in_o that_o city_n heretofore_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n at_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o c._n basilica_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o a_o holy_a house_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o salutary_a cross_n and_o have_v beautify_v it_o rich_o and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o magnificence_n and_o he_o have_v grace_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o supreme_a saviour_n which_o deserve_v a_o eternal_a memory_n and_o the_o trophy_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o death_n with_o ornament_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o have_v select_v three_o place_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o mystic_a cave_n he_o have_v beautify_v each_o of_o they_o with_o magnificent_a structure_n to_o vales._n that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n he_o have_v assign_v a_o besit_a honour_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v illustrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o last_o assumption_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o that_o cave_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o other_o two_o he_o have_v extol_v agony_n the_o combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o cave_n the_o emperor_n have_v adorn_v magnificent_o thereby_o declare_v to_o all_o person_n the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n which_o sign_n give_v the_o emperor_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n increase_v his_o whole_a family_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o confirm_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o long_n many_o period_n of_o year_n reserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a child_n and_o for_o vales._n his_o own_o kindred_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o emperor_n do_v worship_n that_o he_o have_v poyze_v the_o scale_n of_o justice_n with_o equal_a weight_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v assign_v to_o each_o party_n a_o fit_a and_o proportionate_a reward_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o impiety_n immediate_o seize_v those_o who_o have_v assault_v and_o demolish_a the_o sacred_a house_n and_o they_o be_v forthwith_o sweep_v away_o without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n without_o any_o house_n or_o family_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o by_o act_n of_o piety_n of_o all_o sort_n pay_v a_o honour_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o who_o one_o while_o erect_v church_n to_o he_o at_o another_o time_n manifest_v and_o make_v he_o know_v to_o his_o subject_n by_o those_o sacred_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v he_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o family_n empire_n and_o race_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v god_n performance_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o salutary_a sign_n concern_v which_o sign_n the_o discourse_n x._o may_v be_v large_a wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v vales._n who_o have_v be_v initiate_v in_o those_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a person_n for_o this_o was._n be_v that_o true_o save_v sign_n a_o thing_n wonderful_a indeed_o to_o be_v relate_v but_o far_o more_o admirable_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o what_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v on_o earth_n that_o alone_o have_v obsour_v all_o those_o fable_n many_o age_n since_o invent_v concern_v the_o god_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o error_n to_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n but_o have_v discover_v to_o all_o person_n that_o intellectual_a light_n which_o have_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o namely_o and_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o people_n now_o change_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o enlighten_v condition_n spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o dead_a idol_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o impious_a rite_n of_o daemon_n and_o deride_v that_o ancient_a error_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n have_v every_o where_o found_v school_n of_o sacred_a literature_n and_o be_v all_o train_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o save_a discipline_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o dread_a etc._n thing_n create_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nor_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o stop_v in_o a_o admiratian_n of_o those_o body_n but_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o transcend_v all_o these_o him_n who_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sight_n or_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o worship_v he_o alone_o all_o which_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o favour_n confer_v on_o man_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o those_o ill_n which_o be_v before_o now_o be_v not_o and_o those_o good_n which_o before_o be_v not_o be_v person_n every_o where_o resplendent_a derive_v their_o lustre_n from_o the_o ray_n of_o piety_n also_o discourse_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o a_o sober_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o nation_n yea_o even_o the_o emperor_n himself_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o emperor_n do_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n call_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o some_o interpreter_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o do_v invite_v all_o those_o govern_v by_o he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n the_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a composure_n of_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o the_o usage_n be_v heretofore_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n person_n conspicuous_a for_o their_o piety_n with_o a._n royal_a hymn_n and_o praise_n do_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n that_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o evangelic_n word_n who_o promise_v we_o all_o
thing_n which_o be_v good_n do_v unite_v mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v render_v propitious_a and_o benign_a to_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o quire_n do_v laud_n he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o triumphant_a song_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n do_v join_v in_o the_o chorus_n together_o with_o the_o angelic_a company_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n use_v those_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o some_o musical_a instrument_n do_v laud_n him_n with_o befit_v hymn_n and_o shout_n forth_o praise_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o that_o they_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n together_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o precept_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o allotment_n do_v sing_v song_n to_o the_o same_o melodious_a tune_n studious_o follow_v a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o precept_n conspire_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a admit_v of_o one_o saviour_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o moderator_n and_o emperor_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n which_o emperor_n like_o some_o skilful_a pilot_n vales._n sit_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rudder_n and_o hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n steer_n the_o vessel_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n bring_v all_o those_o under_o his_o command_n into_o a_o safe_a and_o calm_a port._n but_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o hitherto_o constitute_v he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n increase_a the_o strength_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o long_a period_n of_o year_n but_o will_v hereafter_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o will_v real_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o time_n present_a permit_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n but_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thing_n divine_a to_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v and_o full_o apprehend_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o corporeal_a ear_n but_o come_v on_o victor_n maximus_n constantinus_n xi_o vales._n in_o this_o imperial_a book_n write_v concern_v the_o supreme_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o deliver_v to_o you_o discourse_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n not_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v you_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o god_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v disclose_v secret_n to_o you_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o long_o before_o these_o our_o discourse_n not_o from_o man_n neither_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n which_o have_v often_o shine_v upon_o you_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v thing_n secret_a that_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v untaught_a man_n to_o the_o light_n and_o may_v suggest_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n and_o deed_n indeed_o those_o great_a action_n daily_o perform_v vales._n by_o your_o virtue_n throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o the_o monument_n of_o gratitude_n which_o you_o have_v consecrate_v to_o your_o preserver_n and_o saviour_n in_o our_o country_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n and_o in_o that_o city_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountainhead_n the_o salutary_a word_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o refresh_a stream_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o edifice_n of_o oratory_n and_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a house_n i_o say_v those_o lofty_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o a_o imperial_a magnificence_n structure_n true_o imperial_a erect_v vales._n about_o the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la a_o monument_n that_o deserve_v a_o immortal_a memory_n contain_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o have_v be_v build_v which_o be_v vales._n not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o raise_v those_o structure_n and_o on_o account_v thereof_o do_v deserve_o admire_v you_o and_o do_v stile_n that_o your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n a_o bless_a resolution_n as_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o those_o who_o be_v unskilled_a in_o matter_n divine_a in_o a_o most_o immoderate_a manner_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o that_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a indecency_n and_o a_o thing_n unbefitting_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n to_o employ_v his_o care_n about_o the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a body_n for_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v better_a may_n some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v our_o ancestor_n rite_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o hero_n and_o god_n worship_v in_o each_o province_n and_o not_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o on_o account_n of_o such_o calamity_n as_o these_o for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v deify_v affect_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o vales._n this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o likeness_n there_o be_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o humane_a suffering_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o also_o these_o word_n will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v first_o contract_v his_o brow_n and_o in_o his_o own_o vain_a opinion_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o other_o and_o with_o much_o of_o gravity_n extol_v his_o own_o arrogance_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o vales._n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n who_o have_v found_v school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o country_n and_o village_n in_o field_n and_o desert_a place_n and_o in_o all_o city_n whatever_o and_o free_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o learn_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o like_o a_o most_o indulgent_a saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n persuade_v both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n wise_a and_o simple_a poor_a and_o rich_a servant_n and_o master_n governor_n and_o the_o govern_v the_o impious_a the_o unjust_a the_o unlearned_a the_o unclean_a the_o blasphemous_a to_o come_v yea_o to_o hasten_v to_o a_o divine_a cure_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o proclaim_v to_o all_o person_n oblivion_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n thus_o he_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o again_o i_o 13._o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n say_v 12._o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o in_fw-la another_o place_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o earnest_o as_o i_o desire_v his_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n employ_v about_o the_o forementioned_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a instinct_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o humane_a to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o emperor_n and_o must_v admire_v his_o pious_a disposition_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o care_n and_o solicitude_n in_o reference_n to_o immortality_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n be_v not_o exert_v without_o divine_a appointment_n but_o be_v real_o the_o product_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o emperor_n boast_v
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
of_o the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n 372._o 1._o barchochebas_n leader_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o 2._o 53._o 2._o persecute_a the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a 67._o 2._o barlamenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pergamus_n 304._o 1._o barnabas_n one_o of_o christ_n 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o his_o epistle_n apoctyphal_a 43._o 1._o barsanuphius_n a_o famous_a monk_n 493._o 1._o barsumas_n a_o monk_n raise_v sedition_n in_o syria_n 445._o 2._o bartholomew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n 78._o 2._o basilicus_n a_o marcionist_n 79._o 2._o basilides_n a_o martyr_n 94._o 1._o basilides_n a_o arch-heretick_n 52._o 1._o he_o write_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n on_o the_o gospel_n 52._o 2._o he_o counterfeit_v two_o prophet_n barcabas_n and_o barcoph_n ibid._n basilidian_o heretic_n 63._o 2._o basiliscus_n the_o brother_n of_o verina_n wife_n to_o leo_n augustus_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n 449._o 1._o his_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n 449._o 2._o his_o anti-circular_a letter_n 452._o 2._o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 266._o 1._o dispute_n against_o photinus_n 269._o 1._o be_v depose_v 282._o 1._o 303._o 2._o 321._o 1._o etc._n etc._n basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 310._o 1._o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 318._o 2._o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 424._o 2._o bassianus_z and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v and_o another_o choose_v in_o their_o place_n 447._o 2._o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o the_o east_n vanquish_v the_o persian_n 483._o 2._o take_v carthage_n 485._o 1._o take_v rome_n 48â—_n 1._o triumph_n at_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n 485._o 2._o take_v rome_n again_o 486._o 2._o bell_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o stew_n at_o rome_n 341._o 1._o benjamin_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 5â—_n 2._o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la 102._o 2._o 107._o 1._o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n 290._o 1._o beriâ—us_n biblus_n and_o tripoli_n seaport_n town_n in_o phoenicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 493._o 2._o besas_n a_o soldier_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o betthera_fw-la a_o very_a small_a city_n of_o judaea_n 51._o 2._o biblias_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 70._o 2._o bishop_n chair_n 106._o 1._o bishop_n and_o clergy_n ought_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n 134._o 2._o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o judge_n 615._o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n 248._o 1._o 253._o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o power_n 374._o 1._o bishop_n usual_o wear_v a_o black_a garment_n 367._o 2._o bitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o carrae_n 304._o 2._o bizua_fw-la a_o town_n of_o thracia_n 314._o 1._o blandina_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 70._o 1._o 72._o 1._o 73._o 2._o blastus_n a_o heretic_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o boäne_v a_o lake_n near_o nicomedia_n 435._o 2._o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 374._o 1._o bonosus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 509._o 2._o bosci_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o palestine_n that_o feed_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o beast_n do_v 418._o 1._o briso_n bishop_n of_o philâ—ppopolis_n in_o thracia_n 365._o 2._o briso_n eunuch_n to_o eudoxia_n augusta_n 364._o 2._o bryâ—ia_n place_n near_o antioch_n 518._o 2._o buddas_n term_v also_o tertbiâ—thus_n 234._o 1._o he_o write_v four_o book_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d convert_v to_o the_o â—aith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 385._o â—_o c._n cabâ—â—nes_v a_o little_a king_n of_o the_o mâ—â—râ—â—eâ—â—_n â—eâ—â—_z tripâ—ly_n 484._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n he_o vanquish_v the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n ibid._n celestinus_fw-la see_v celestinus_fw-la caesarea_n philippi_n be_v by_o the_o phoenician_n call_v paneas_n 125_o 2._o a_o statue_n erect_v there_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o woman_n who_o christ_n have_v câ—â—ed_v 126._o 1._o caius_z the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o jew_n most_o severe_o 18._o 2._o he_o seize_v upon_o their_o proseâ—â—â—ae_n ibid._n caius_z a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n flourish_v under_o pope_n zephyriâ—â—s_fw-la â—9_n 2._o his_o disputation_n against_o proclus_n 102._o 2._o caius_z and_o alexander_n martyr_n at_o apâ—meâ—_n 82._o 1._o caius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 2._o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 135._o 2._o caius_z a_o bishop_n 272._o 2_o etc._n etc._n callicrates_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n 303._o 2._o callinicus_n a_o melitiaâ—_n 238._o 1._o callendion_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aâ—â—ioch_n 453._o 2._o write_v letter_n to_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n against_o peter_n mongus_n 456._o 2._o be_v banish_v to_o oäsis_n 457._o 1._o callirâ—â—e_v a_o place_n in_o judaea_n famous_a for_o warm-water_n 11._o 2._o callistus_n write_v the_o action_n of_o julian_n augustus_n in_o heroic_a verse_n 299._o 2._o callistus_n governor_n of_o antioch_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la build_v callistus_n porticus_fw-la 415._o 2._o candidus_n write_v upon_o the_o six-days-work_n 89._o 2._o capito_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 2._o carbuncle_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n deprive_v many_o person_n of_o their_o sight_n 175._o 2._o carpocrates_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 52._o 2._o carpocratian_o 63._o 2._o carya_n a_o house_n at_o constantinople_n 368._o 1._o cassianus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 1._o cassianus_n chronographie_n 97._o 2._o cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 89._o 1._o cataphrygae_n heretic_n 67._o 1._o the_o same_o with_o the_o montanistae_fw-la 273._o 2._o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o and_o always_o like_a and_o constant_a to_o itself_o 53._o 1._o it_o be_v accomplishment_n ibid._n cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n break_v the_o league_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n 470._o 1._o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o châ—srâ—â—s_v his_o young_a son_n 483._o 1._o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n 442._o 1._o celadion_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 54._o 2._o celerinus_n a_o confessor_n at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o nouâ—tut_n 113._o 1._o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 374._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o cyrillus_n johanneâ—_n and_o rufus_n 391._o 2._o and_o to_o nestorius_n 403._o 1._o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o pisidia_n 102._o 1._o cephas_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 13._o 2._o cerdo_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 40._o 1._o cerdo_v a_o heretic_n flourish_v at_o rome_n 54._o 2._o ceras_fw-la a_o bay_n of_o the_o pontic_a sea_n 276._o 2._o cerinthus_n a_o arch-heretick_n 44._o 1._o 130._o 1._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n avoid_v his_o company_n 44._o 2._o chaeromon_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o charemon_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n nile_n 111._o 2._o chalcedon-council_n see_v council_n chalcedon_n its_o wall_n demolish_v by_o valens_n augustus_n order_n 308._o 1._o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o metropolitan_a 446._o 2._o charan_n a_o writer_n of_o grecian_a history_n 513._o 2._o chief-priest_n see_v pontif._n christ_n his_o divinity_n 2._o 2._o in_o christ_n two_o nature_n ibid._n and_o 692._o 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n 2._o 2._o christ_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n jâ—shua_n 3._o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n venerable_n in_o ancient_a time_n 5._o 1._o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n and_o king_n ibid._n christ_n priesthood_n 6._o 1._o christ_n birth_n under_o augustus_n 7._o 2._o his_o genealogy_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n reconcile_v 9_o 1._o his_o baptism_n under_o tiberius_n 12._o 1._o why_o he_o will_v die_v 693._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v very_a god_n 694._o 2._o christian_n religion_n be_v educate_v and_o flourish_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n 66._o 1._o it_o confer_v prosperity_n upon_o the_o roman_a world_n ibid._n christian_n their_o name_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o 2._o their_o religion_n very_o ancient_a ibid._n and_o 569._o 1._o a_o christian_a describe_v 6._o 2._o name_v of_o christian_n begin_v first_o at_o antioch_n 17._o 2._o whence_o arise_v the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o kill_a infant_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 52._o 2_o etc._n etc._n name_n of_o christian_n common_a to_o heretic_n also_o 55._o 1._o chosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n besieges_fw-fr antioch_n and_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n 487._o 2._o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v baptise_a 490._o 1._o he_o burn_v melltina_fw-la 509._o 1._o chosroes_n son_n of_o hormisda_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n â—2â—_n 2._o he_o fly_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o roman_n 52â—_n 1._o he_o give_v a_o
in_o areopago_fw-la of_o which_o and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o see_v budaeus_fw-la on_o the_o pandect_n why_o it_o be_v call_v areopagus_n see_v s_o t_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 18._o the_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o this_o court_n be_v call_v areopagita_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o areopagite_n signify_v proverbial_o a_o excellent_a person_n gell._n l._n 12._o c._n 7._o dionysius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o areopagite_n areopagite_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o so_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la nazaraeorum_n cap._n 7._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v forewarn_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o approach_a siege_n remove_v to_o pella_n but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o mensuris_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n remove_v to_o pella_n and_o afterward_o when_o adrian_n rebuilt_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n colonia_n they_o return_v thither_o vales._n vales._n a_o myriad_o be_v ten_o thousand_o thousand_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n bâ—_n christophorson_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusehius_n insert_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n out_o of_o josephus_n his_o hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n the_o 6_o the_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o also_o without_o any_o necessity_n neither_o rufinus_n nor_o nicephorus_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n do_v sufficient_a to_o intimate_v it_o and_o to_o produce_v some_o word_n from_o it_o as_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n which_o word_n eusebius_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v josephus_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o eusebius_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o warrant_v thereto_o by_o the_o old_a m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n we_o find_v those_o word_n also_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n who_o too_o much_o favour_v his_o own_o conjecture_n by_o expunge_v those_o word_n here_o and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n vales._n vales._n joseph_n hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 6._o chap._n 26._o 26._o josephus_n mean_v that_o those_o wretched_a people_n tear_v the_o meat_n from_o one_o another_o not_o that_o they_o greedy_o devour_v it_o as_o christopherson_n take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v he_o translate_n it_o avidè_fw-la ore_fw-la abripiebant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o josephus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v aciem_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a the_o edge_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n observe_v here_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o and_o 1_o esdr._n 4._o 58._o hencâ—_n perhaps_o be_v derive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v ten_o shilling_n in_o our_o coin_n see_v note_n on_o b._n the_o 1._o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o margin_n concern_v the_o word_n drachm_n drachm_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thief_n not_o for_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o geneva_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n vales._n vales._n the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n believe_v that_o the_o ghost_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v murder_v follow_v those_o that_o kill_v they_o to_o take_v revenge_n of_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o word_n may_v be_v take_v that_o occur_v gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n i._n e._n thy_o brother_n who_o thou_o have_v wicked_o slay_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v revenge_v he_o and_o punish_v thou_o for_o his_o murder_n then_o it_o follow_v v_o 12._o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n thy_o brother_n ghost_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v shall_v follow_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o be_v always_o troublesome_a to_o thou_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n at_o this_o fact_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n vales._n vales._n matt._n 24._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o eusebius_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v captive_a during_o the_o whole_a war_n by_o the_o roman_n amount_v to_o ninety_o thousand_o man_n the_o word_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n vales._n luke_n 19_o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n 21._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 21._o 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o own_o history_n as_o bishop_n christopherson_n think_v but_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o our_o translation_n therefore_o we_o have_v express_v his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o original_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v josephus_n josephus_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n b._n 7._o pag._n 960._o but_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o star_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o comet_n which_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n be_v all_o one_o which_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v not_o right_a vales._n vales._n the_o jew_n divide_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n night_n and_o day_n or_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n into_o eight_o part_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v 3_o hour_n the_o 3_o d_o the_o 6_o the_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o the_o 12_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o like_a again_o for_o the_o several_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o third_z watch_n according_a to_o their_o account_n be_v common_o betwixt_o our_o hour_n of_o twelve_o and_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n see_v buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi judaic_a chap._n 13._o 13._o the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o petavius_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o animadvers_fw-la ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 15_o epiphanii_n their_o office_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o their_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o be_v assessor_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o great_a council_n call_v the_o sâ—nhedrim_n see_v the_o 6_o and_o 23_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o name_n of_o scribe_n therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n in_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o senate_n so_o also_o be_v the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o b._n saviour_n reprove_v their_o pride_n and_o insolence_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o great_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o s._n luke_n relate_v act_n 19_o 35._o our_o translation_n call_v he_o town-clerk_n how_o true_o m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o text_n chap._n 9_o p._n 43._o of_o his_o work_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_v by_o how_o much_o that_o nation_n above_o
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
copy_n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conflict_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v they_o to_o last_a age_n which_o word_n whether_o add_v by_o conjecture_n or_o take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o copy_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o worthy_a of_o of_o or_o a_o mortal_a picture_n picture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n savilian_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o solecism_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v correct_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v over_o it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v place_v low_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a shall_v i_o not_o confer_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o own_o ability_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o who_o with_o a_o transcendency_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o who_o have_v honour_v we_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o read_v i_o approve_v of_o high_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o time_n have_v see_v vales._n vales._n the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n begin_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o if_o to_o any_o other_o person_n iâ—_n certain_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o he_o mean_v those_o writer_n who_o have_v record_v the_o affair_n of_o nero_n and_o other_o tyrant_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christophorson_n therefore_o render_v it_o well_o nam_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o those_o etc._n etc._n but_o portesius_n translate_v it_o nam_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o other_o which_o be_v insufferable_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o a_o pride_n of_o elegancy_n of_o word_n word_n or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o what_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o read_v which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n please_v i_o better_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relation_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o read_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v interline_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stratagem_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o eusebius_n do_v here_o oppose_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v design_o omit_v his_o imperial_a action_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n namely_o his_o warlike_a one_o and_o those_o of_o peace_n but_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o set_v forth_o only_o those_o action_n of_o he_o which_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o religion_n further_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o those_o word_n and_o whatever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v these_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o conducive_a etc._n etc._n which_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o good_a note_n vales._n vales._n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n subject_n he_o mean_v that_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 11._o 28._o judge_v none_o bless_v before_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o child_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n write_v it_o without_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a history_n relate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o eusebius_n style_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v do_v well_o to_o set_v this_o note_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la prooemium_fw-la thus_o far_o the_o preface_n vales._n vales._n or_o estrange_v himself_o from_o from_o christophorson_n and_o portesius_n have_v render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la even_o then_o ab_fw-la â—o_o tempore_fw-la from_o that_o very_a time_n and_o so_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v who_o and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o the_o savilian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o ill_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o whilst_o four_o person_n partake_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n over_o the_o roman_n roman_n constantius_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o donatist_n use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v record_v by_o optatus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n rogamâ—â—_n te_fw-fr constantine_n imp._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la justo_fw-la es_fw-la cujus_fw-la pater_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la imperatores_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la non_fw-la exercuit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la scelere_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la gallia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a word_n nor_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v omit_v which_o i_o find_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o moraean_a copy_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o read_v aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v likewise_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n over_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emendation_n i_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o to_o those_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o he_o mean_v diocletian_a diocletian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o he_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statuentes_fw-la resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o vota_fw-la suscipere_fw-la to_o pray_v or_o desire_v earnest_o which_o term_n eusebius_n use_v in_o another_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v hereafter_o portesius_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n right_a in_o this_o manner_n his_o auditis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la re_fw-la vota_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la suscepissent_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la eveniret_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la probare_fw-la possent_fw-la etc._n etc._n further_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d readiness_n of_o affection_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v must_v be_v insert_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o morâ—us_n turnebus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n and_o fuketius_fw-la further_o i_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o senior_n augustus_n for_o so_o diocletian_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a panegyric_n and_o in_o inscription_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o god_n and_o now_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a whence_o clemens_n conclude_v thus_o that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o sacred_a laver_n be_v now_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n also_o they_o be_v term_v perfecti_fw-la christiani_n perfect_a christian_n who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n although_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o old_a author_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la have_v this_o passage_n quod_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubitari_fw-la esse_fw-la usitatum_fw-la &_o evenire_fw-la solitum_fw-la ut_fw-la plerique_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la â—ine_o impositione_n manû_v episcopi_fw-la de_fw-fr saeculo_fw-la extant_a &_o tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la perfectis_fw-la â—idelibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o at_o pag._n 135_o edit_n rigalâ—_n he_o use_v a_o perfect_a christian_a for_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o imperfect_a one_o for_o a_o catechumen_n see_v the_o place_n vale_n vale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o remark'â—_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o work_n have_v i_o conjecture_v be_v commit_v here_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o know_a psalm_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o further_o from_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ._n soon_o after_o this_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o light_n vales._n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v heretofore_o the_o custom_n that_o neophytes_n i._n e._n person_n new_o baptize_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n which_o they_o afterward_o lay_v by_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la primus_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credentem_fw-la reprobat_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la ary_n sed_fw-la agnus_fw-la excepit_fw-la qui_fw-la vestram_fw-la nuditatem_fw-la velleris_fw-la svi_fw-la niveo_fw-la candorâ—_fw-la vestivit_fw-la s_o t_o austin_a in_o serm_n 157._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la paschalis_n solemnitas_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la festivitate_fw-la concluditur_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la body_n neophytorum_fw-la habitus_fw-la commutatur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la candour_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la deponitur_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o cord_n teneatur_fw-la bede_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_n septuageâ—imâ—_fw-la say_v he_o tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ante_fw-la octavas_fw-la paschae_fw-la quando_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o vigilia_fw-la paschae_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la alba_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la deponent_a which_o word_n occur_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o a_o old_a pontifical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o senona_n write_v ouâ—_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n extant_a which_o the_o bishop_n make_v over_o the_o neophytes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o albes_fw-la which_o i_o think_v worth_a while_n to_o annex_v here_o benedictio_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la albas_fw-la deponunt_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la calcatâ—s_fw-la inâ—erni_fw-la legibus_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la resolutâ_fw-la catenarum_fw-la compage_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la libertatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la revocare_fw-la ipse_fw-la vobis_fw-la praestet_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tranâ—igere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la ipso_fw-la deuce_fw-la possitis_fw-la intrare_fw-la amen_o tantum_n praebeat_fw-la vobis_fw-la â—eâ—vorem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la adventus_fw-la illius_fw-la sitâ—â—_n expectatione_n securi_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hic_fw-la meruerâ—nâ—_n purgare_fw-la undâ—_n baptismi_fw-la ibi_fw-la praesentari_fw-la valeant_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la judici_fw-la candidati_fw-la amen_o far_o the_o neophytes_n celebrate_v those_o eight_o day_n after_o baptism_n with_o all_o imaginable_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o those_o day_n which_o be_v also_o term_v octavae_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a to_o touch_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o naked_a foot_n as_o saint_n t_o austin_n write_v in_o epist._n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la also_o during_o those_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v bareheaded_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o liberty_n s_o t_o austin_n serm._n 4._o in_o dominica_n octavarum_fw-la paschae_fw-la hodiâ—_n octavae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la inâ—antium_fw-la revelanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la indicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la nativitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catechuman_n go_v in_o public_a with_o their_o head_n cover_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o adam_n expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o junilius_fw-la say_v book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o which_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o competentes_fw-la only_o who_o cover_v not_o only_o their_o head_n but_o their_o face_n also_o as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o catechism_n but_o this_o cover_n be_v take_v off_o of_o they_o in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o intimate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o austin_n quote_v by_o we_o a_o little_a above_o and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o libre_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n in_o monachorum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la abbas_n debet_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la orationes_fw-la complere_fw-la super_fw-la capus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la dies_fw-la velet_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la septimo_fw-la die_fw-la abstollat_n velamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presbyter_n septimo_fw-la die_fw-la velamen_fw-la inâ—antum_fw-la tollit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o abbas_n debet_fw-la monacho_n quia_fw-la secundus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la judicium_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-printer_n add_v the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v add_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a turnebian_n and_o savilâ—an_a copy_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n both_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n farther_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pentecost_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o after_o easter-day_n but_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o week_n which_o follow_v easter_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o well_o by_o greek_a as_o latin_a writer_n s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n non_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la annum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la pentecoste_n jejunare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la hence_o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o twenty-fifth-day_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n beside_o other_o writer_n john_n chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o his_o five_o homily_n de_fw-fr annâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o uniâ—_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o unitate_fw-la unitate_fw-la or_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v although_o it_o occur_v in_o all_o our_o copy_n present_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o genuine_a genuine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o public_a mourning_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a aurelius_n victor_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n funus_fw-la relatum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sanâ—_n populus_fw-la rom._n aegerrimè_fw-la tulit_fw-la quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la urbem_fw-la rom._n arbitraretur_fw-la his_o dead_a body_n be_v
se_fw-la open_a sustinebant_fw-la istam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la requirebant_fw-la and_o so_o musculus_fw-la also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o cure_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perhaps_o be_v right_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n for_o love_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o god_n then_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v agreeable_a here_o beside_o in_o regard_n he_o treat_v at_o this_o place_n concern_v reprehension_n on_o that_o account_n charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o a_o kind_a rebuke_n beget_v charity_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o so_o musculus_fw-la read_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o constantine_n life_n see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o note_n b._n and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 52._o note_n a._n for_o translatour_n have_v in_o no_o wise_n hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v here_o christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la inâ—enuè_fw-fr confitetur_fw-la non_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la non_fw-la iracandiae_fw-la sponte_fw-la succumbit_fw-la from_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v extract_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o who_o confess_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a be_v not_o contumelious_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v far_o different_a namely_o that_o he_o who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o read_n far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v instrumentum_fw-la aid_n or_o assistance_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n express_v himself_o book_n 29._o pag._n 393._o caesar_n dictator_n aiebat_fw-la miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la senectuti_fw-la recordationem_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o pag._n 389_o of_o my_o note_n i_o have_v render_v it_o viaticum_fw-la voyage-provision_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o journey_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la render_v it_o unfit_o in_o this_o manner_n tolerantiae_fw-la experientiam_fw-la compendii_fw-la vice_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la he_o have_v his_o sufferance_n in_o place_n of_o a_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_v god_n favour_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v set_v these_o word_n at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o plato_n take_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n b._n 10._o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n plato_n dispute_v concern_v those_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o constantine_n prove_v that_o occur_v not_o in_o plato_n at_o least_o i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o do_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o we_o well_o person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n reverence_v be_v refer_v to_o person_n in_o great_a power_n and_o likewise_o have_v kindness_n show_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o like_v not_o but_o musculus_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o ill_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a good_a itself_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n aught_o to_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o propensam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ready_a will_n musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o benevolentiam_fw-la benevolence_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la obsequi_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinae_fw-la to_o follow_v to_o obey_v the_o divine_a will._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o render_v it_o exact_o be_v allubescentia_fw-la a_o willingness_n to_o please_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o our_o lord_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n occur_v frequent_o in_o both_o testament_n as_o other_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v mend_v for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v thou_o now_o do_v in_o which_o manner_n i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o success_n success_n or_o geta._n geta._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v well_o mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o concern_v the_o emperor_n valerian_n skin_n which_o be_v flay_v off_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o â—alted_v other_o writer_n do_v likewise_o speak_v petrus_n patricius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la in_o which_o author_n galerius_n upbraid_v the_o persian_n because_o they_o detain_v valerian_n prisoner_n he_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o fraud_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o because_o after_o his_o death_n they_o most_o wicked_o preserve_v his_o skin_n and_o thereby_o fix_v a_o immortal_a brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o his_o dead_a body_n vales._n vales._n or_o flame_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o insert_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o particle_n i_o likewise_o find_v add_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o that_o conjunction_n do_v disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n or_o in_o stephens_n edition_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n retain_v it_o vales._n vales._n for_o what_o reason_n diocletian_n resign_v the_o empire_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o agree_v on_o among_o writer_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o diocletian_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o curious_a searcher_n into_o thing_n future_a when_o he_o have_v find_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o most_o before_o calamity_n hang_v over_o the_o roman_a state_n voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n other_o write_v that_o diocletian_a be_v grow_v old_a when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o on_o account_n of_o his_o unhealthiness_n take_v this_o resolution_n thus_o
about_o word_n and_o term_n shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v chap._n xix_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v record_v how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o the_o innermost_a indian_n and_o the_o iberian_o do_v then_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o term_n the_o innermost_a when_o the_o apostle_n about_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o have_v by_o lot_n divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o vales._n thomas_n receive_v the_o apostolate_a of_o the_o parthian_n to_o matthew_n be_v allot_v aethiopia_n bartholomew_n have_v that_o india_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o this_o innermost_a india_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o make_v use_v of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v one_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n by_o birth_n a_o tyrian_a make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o see_v the_o country_n of_o the_o indian_n emulate_v herein_o 304._o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o that_o same_o country_n meropius_n therefore_o take_v along_o with_o he_o two_o youth_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_n necessary_a provision_n he_o put_v to_o land_n at_o a_o place_n which_o have_v a_o safe_a commodious_a harbour_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n there_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o indian_n have_v be_v break_v the_o indian_n therefore_o take_v the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n except_o his_o two_o young_a kinsman_n have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o youth_n out_o of_o a_o compassion_n to_o their_o age_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o much_o please_v with_o the_o young_a man_n look_n make_v the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v aedesius_n the_o cup_n bearer_n of_o his_o table_n to_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n he_o ecclesiast_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o account_n and_o evidence_n royal_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o his_o wife_n give_v these_o two_o young_a man_n their_o liberty_n but_o the_o queen_n see_v her_o son_n leave_v in_o his_o minority_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o person_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o age_n the_o young_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n undertake_v the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n business_n but_o frumentius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n who_o then_o come_v to_o trade_n in_o that_o country_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v find_v some_o and_o inform_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o vales._n some_o private_a meeting_n place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n afterward_o within_o some_o short_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v some_o indian_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n frumentius_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v well_o manage_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o own_o country_n he_o together_o with_o aedesius_n return_v home_o aedesius_n hasten_v to_o tyre_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o frumentius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o athanasius_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o new_o dignify_v with_o that_o bishopric_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o indian_n will_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n thither_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o neglect_v those_o thaâ—_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n athanasius_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v entreat_v frumentius_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n better_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o he_o which_o be_v do_v vales._n frumentius_n therefore_o dignify_v with_o a_o episcopate_n return_v again_o to_o the_o indian_n country_n and_o there_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o found_v many_o oratory_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_v grace_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o cure_v many_o man_n body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n these_o thing_n rufinus_n say_v he_o hear_v from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v afterward_o dignify_v with_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n chap._n xx._n after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o woman_n who_o lead_v a_o religious_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o iberian_o these_o iberian_o dwell_v near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o in_o spain_n this_o captive_a woman_n therefore_o live_v among_o the_o barbarian_n devote_a herself_o to_o a_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n for_o together_o with_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o chastity_n she_o use_v herself_o to_o most_o tedious_a and_o last_a fast_n and_o to_o continue_a prayer_n the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n of_o her_o action_n it_o happen_v that_o etc._n the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o very_a young_a child_n fall_v sick_a the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n send_v the_o child_n about_o to_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v if_o perchance_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o may_v know_v of_o any_o cure_n for_o the_o distemper_n when_o the_o young_a child_n have_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o his_o nurse_n and_o can_v find_v no_o cure_n from_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o woman_n apply_v not_o any_o material_a remedy_n for_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o medicine_n but_o have_v take_v the_o child_n she_o lay_v he_o upon_o her_o own_o bed_n which_o be_v make_v of_o hair-cloath_n and_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v she_o who_o heal_v many_o shall_v also_o cure_v this_o child_n have_v add_v a_o prayer_n to_o these_o word_n and_o invoke_v god_n assistance_n the_o child_n immediate_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v very_o well_o the_o report_n hereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o among_o the_o barbarian_a woman_n it_o come_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o the_o captive_a woman_n become_v more_o eminent_a not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n she_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o bashful_a disposition_n the_o queen_n herself_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o the_o captive_a woman_n do_v the_o same_o that_o she_o before_o have_v do_v to_o the_o child_n and_o forthwith_o the_o sick_a queen_n recover_v and_o return_v her_o thanks_o to_o the_o woman_n but_o she_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n she_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o
acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o her_o recovery_n from_o the_o disease_n have_v inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v these_o cure_n present_v the_o captive_a woman_n with_o gift_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o wealth_n for_o piety_n be_v her_o riches_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o great_a present_n if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v by_o she_o with_o this_o answer_n she_o return_v his_o present_n the_o king_n treasure_v up_o her_o word_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o next_o day_n this_o accident_n befall_v the_o king_n go_v out_o a_o hunt_n there_o fall_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o thick_a darkness_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o forest_n where_o he_o be_v hunt_v so_o that_o their_o sport_n be_v grow_v troublesome_a and_o the_o way_n impassable_a the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o earnest_o implore_a the_o assistance_n of_o those_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o find_v he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a at_o last_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o captive-womans_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o the_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o mist_n be_v disperse_v admire_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n and_o have_v tell_v his_o queen_n what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o who_o that_o god_n be_v who_o she_o worship_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n she_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o to_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o devout_a woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o convene_v all_o the_o iberian_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o also_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o hunt_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o captive-woman_n thus_o therefore_o they_o both_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n preach_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o king_n inform_v by_o the_o captive_a woman_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o church_n among_o the_o roman_n command_v a_o oratory_n to_o be_v build_v and_o order_v a_o provision_n of_o all_o material_n towards_o the_o building_n to_o be_v forthwith_o make_v therefore_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o when_o they_o go_v about_o raise_v of_o the_o pillar_n divine_a providence_n attempt_v somewhat_o that_o may_v persuade_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n continue_v immovable_a no_o engine_n can_v be_v invent_v that_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v it_o but_o the_o rope_n be_v break_v and_o the_o engine_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o workman_n therefore_o despond_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n go_v away_o then_o be_v the_o captive_a woman_n faith_n open_o manifest_v for_o she_o go_v by_o night_n to_o the_o place_n without_o any_o body_n knowledge_n and_o there_o stay_v all_o night_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o pillar_n be_v raise_v and_o stand_v fix_v in_o the_o air_n high_a than_o its_o basis_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v its_o basis_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o king_n vales._n well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n come_v to_o the_o building_n and_o see_v the_o pillar_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n above_o its_o own_o basis_n both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o attendant_n be_v amaze_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o their_o sight_n the_o pillar_n descend_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o there_o stand_v fix_v hereupon_o they_o all_o shout_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o captive-womans_n god_n after_o this_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pillar_n with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n perfect_o finish_v afterward_o a_o embassy_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v both_o in_o future_a be_v admit_v to_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a clergy_n send_v to_o they_o for_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o relation_n rufinus_n say_v he_o have_v from_o etc._n bacurius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o iberia_n but_o afterward_o come_v over_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v vales._n make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n at_o length_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n and_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n extraordinary_a good_a service_n in_o the_o vales._n war_n against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n or_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o open_o strive_v with_o devil_n and_o detect_v all_o their_o stratagem_n and_o attempt_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v prevent_v we_o have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n concern_v his_o life_n such_o a_o plenty_n of_o eminent_a man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o cockle_n to_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o long_o before_o constantine_n reign_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o heathenish_a christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o heretofore_o false-prophet_n arise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o pseudo-apostle_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o those_o day_n one_o manichaeus_n attempt_v clandestine_o to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n into_o christianity_n this_o man_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n indeed_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 31._o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o have_v not_o accurate_o explain_v all_o thing_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o supply_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v for_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o this_o manichaeus_n be_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o how_o he_o arrive_v at_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o audaciousness_n one_o scythianus_n a_o saracen_n marry_v a_o captive_a woman_n a_o native_a of_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n upon_o her_o account_n he_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o literature_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o pythagoras_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n as_o empedocles_n also_o do_v the_o evil_a nature_n he_o term_v discord_n the_o good_a he_o call_v friendship_n one_o buddas_n heretofore_o name_v terebinthus_n be_v this_o scythianus_n scholar_n this_o man_n travel_v into_o the_o country_n of_o babylonia_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o persian_n tell_v many_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n of_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o mountain_n afterward_o he_o write_v four_o book_n one_o he_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o mystery_n another_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o he_o call_v the_o thesaurus_fw-la and_o the_o four_o head_n but_o as_o he_o be_v counterfit_v the_o performance_n of_o some_o mysterious_a sacred_a rite_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o die_v the_o woman_n at_o who_o house_n he_o sojourn_v bury_v he_o she_o have_v possess_v herself_o of_o his_o money_n buy_v a_o boy_n about_o seven_o year_n old_a by_o name_n cubricus_n this_o boy_n she_o make_v free_a and_o when_o she_o have_v breed_v he_o a_o scholar_n she_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o leâ—t_v he_o all_o terebinthus_n estate_n and_o the_o book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v instruct_v by_o scythianus_n cubricus_n now_o a_o freeman_n take_v